contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
apparition_n so_o great_a similitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o apparition_n so_o many_o rule_n and_o difference_n upon_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v give_v to_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o great_a skill_n &_o cunning_n be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v they_o sith_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a way_n to_o take_v as_o of_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n all_o differ_v &_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n sith_o such_o and_o so_o high_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v such_o and_o so_o weak_a the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o &_o such_o and_o so_o subtle_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a be_v man_n enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a dissimulation_n of_o piety_n or_o by_o forge_a illusion_n instead_o of_o revelation_n or_o by_o outward_a apparition_n in_o form_n of_o saint_n angel_n or_o god_n all_o by_o verity_n of_o example_n confirm_v sith_o so_o special_a &_o extraordinary_a so_o rare_a and_o unusual_a be_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sith_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v with_o what_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v any_o man_n make_v this_o private_a spirit_n or_o rather_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o competent_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o decide_v all_o these_o question_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o they_o what_o brainsick_a madness_n &_o senseless_a presumption_n be_v it_o for_o every_o silly_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n all_o of_o which_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o to_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n to_o ground_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o salvation_n what_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o build_v a_o work_n so_o great_a and_o important_a as_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o no_o more_o solid_a and_o certain_a a_o ground_n then_o be_v the_o proper_a conceit_n of_o every_o private_a motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a or_o bewitch_v and_o that_o either_o wilful_o or_o foolish_o blind_v or_o bewitch_v and_o both_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v what_o both_o sense_n &_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o both_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v lay_v before_o they_o what_o both_o example_n &_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n do_v confirm_v unto_o they_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v &_o many_o time_n stagger_v and_o relent_v their_o own_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n doubtless_o prick_v they_o in_o this_o their_o ostentation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o but_o sometym_n enter_v into_o consideration_n yea_o and_o feel_v a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o trepidation_n in_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o themselves_o how_o they_o dare_v venture_v so_o far_o and_o stand_v so_o confident_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o uncertain_a unconstant_a &_o unwarrant_v yea_o corrupt_a deceitful_a and_o partial_a a_o judge_n as_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n &_o imagination_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n or_o of_o care_n &_o conscience_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o far_o more_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o these_o point_n of_o eternity_n with_o every_o good_a catholic_a to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o subject_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n guide_v infallible_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o confessor_n and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o many_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n throughout_o all_o country_n believe_v in_o their_o heart_n profess_v by_o their_o life_n defend_v by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o life_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n chap._n v._n what_o interpretation_n authority_n and_o mean_n be_v necessary_a &_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o subdiu._n 1_o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v confute_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o interpretation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a 2._o what_o authority_n as_o infallible_a be_v require_v to_o this_o intetpretation_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v as_o certain_a by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o credible_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o document_n of_o manner_n or_o which_o be_v for_o the_o school_n and_o subtiltye_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o already_o believe_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o produce_v faith_n a_o new_a either_o in_o ourselves_o when_o and_o why_o we_o first_o believe_v or_o in_o other_o who_o we_o persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v be_v right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o be_v false_o understand_v and_o wiked_o pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v as_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o which_o be_v true_a or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o all_o use_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o persuade_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a the_o true_a teacher_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o false_a in_o the_o false_a sense_n both_o cite_n the_o word_n and_o text_n but_o the_o one_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v satan_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o invent_v which_o course_n of_o false_a sense_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v have_v by_o scripture_n persuade_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 6_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o so_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o faithless_a the_o faithful_a the_o sacrilegious_a the_o religious_a the_o heretic_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o scripture_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o messiah_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o from_o gallilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o die_v 2.3_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v both_o by_o turk_n
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o rom._n 5._o in_o who_o all_o sin_v 1._o of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o 23._o by_o this_o same_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o pelagian_n grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v he_o reconcile_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 5.11_o and_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o sinner_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o by_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o rebaptise_v they_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o opinion_n and_o confute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 7._o cappadocia_n bythinia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v public_o eusebius_n 27._o do_v also_o allege_v justinus_n miltiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n meliton_n and_o other_o against_o artemon_n 10._o the_o same_o that_o do_v these_o father_n do_v also_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n witness_n athanasius_n do_v decree_n against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n say_v itself_o and_o allege_v say_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o particular_a most_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n doctor_n as_o master_n confessor_n witness_n judge_n hold_v their_o doctrine_n follow_v their_o counsel_n believe_v their_o testimony_n obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o faith_n against_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n follow_v say_v itself_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v determine_v what_o be_v pious_a and_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutiches_n the_o six_o general_a council_n witness_n both_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_n do_v the_o same_o witness_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o all_o antiquity_n whether_o in_o private_a disputation_n or_o in_o public_a definition_n have_v always_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o a_o mean_a in_o declare_v the_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n scripture_n the_o four_o and_o most_o infallible_a mean_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o a_o general_a in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n nor_o as_o a_o proof_n only_o but_o on_o set_a purose_n and_o as_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n deliver_v and_o define_v that_o be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o examination_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a infallible_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o omit_v all_o testimony_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o counsel_n nice_a for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o discuss_v and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n urge_v and_o press_v diverse_a text_n of_o the_o same_o the_o arian_n answer_v and_o interpret_v they_o and_o urge_v likewise_o many_o against_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v and_o conclude_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o all_o posterity_n so_o forcible_a that_o though_o the_o arian_n use_v all_o force_n of_o temporal_a power_n episc_n which_o afterward_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o though_o they_o summon_v as_o athanasius_n say_v above_o ten_o counsel_n or_o conventicle_n against_o that_o one_o though_o they_o seek_v in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o restore_v their_o bishop_n depose_v and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n couch_v in_o word_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o nicene_n form_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o smirna_n do_v affirm_v crafty_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o mother_n and_o before_o all_o time_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n like_a to_o other_o though_o in_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n they_o deceive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o in_o greek_n differ_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n though_o they_o send_v legate_n into_o italy_n france_n and_o all_o place_n with_o fair_a show_n and_o promise_n of_o union_n of_o subscribe_v and_o of_o submit_v themselves_o but_o cunning_o and_o disemble_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o chief_o melanchton_n &_o bucer_n about_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_a age_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o council_n then_o interpret_v and_o urge_v they_o so_o that_o that_o council_n have_v be_v a_o rule_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n have_v discuss_v diverse_a place_n before_o controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o plurality_n of_o nature_n not_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o nestorius_n the_o eloquent_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n with_o he_o withstand_v the_o council_n and_o though_o theodoret_n the_o most_o learned_a catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n long_o oppose_v s._n cyrill_n about_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o far_o prevail_v both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o all_o faithful_a ever_o after_o have_v always_o receive_v &_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o false_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o apollinarist_n for_o his_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutichian_o and_o monothelite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o eunomian_o and_o so_o for_o transubstantiation_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o for_o brevity_n be_v omit_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o four_o rule_n or_o mean_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o rely_v for_o any_o true_a certain_a authentical_a &_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o help_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a faith_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n of_o place_n the_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o the_o observation_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o the_o skill_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a yea_o often_o doubtful_a and_o sometime_o deceitful_a nor_o yet_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o also_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o the_o protestant_n most_o insist_v upon_o and_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o confute_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o pactise_n maintain_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v this_o infallible_a mean_n sect_n ii_o these_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o authority_n certain_a and_o mean_v necessary_a for_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n neither_o have_v in_o it_o any_o certainty_n or_o authority_n nor_o yet_o
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o
be_v the_o external_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o do_v kill_v &_o cause_n error_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v 3.6_o do_v quicken_v &_o avail_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deceive_v be_v prove_v 7._o not_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n be_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o read_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n set_v over_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v not_o christ_n contain_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n jew_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o all_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o letter_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n have_v false_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o gross_o fall_v into_o error_n 10.30_o thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v sabellius_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o unity_n of_o person_n not_o of_o substance_n false_o defend_v in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v not_o three_o but_o only_o one_o person_n which_o have_v three_o name_n office_n or_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v redeem_n and_o sanctify_a mankind_n &_o as_o the_o patripassians_n defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v the_o arrian_n 14.28_o who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o complete_o as_o whole_a christ_n not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n do_v thereupon_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 2.10_o thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o macedonian_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o profoundite_n of_o god_n conclude_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o spirit_n pierce_v &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o search_v doubt_n who_o doubt_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o search_v all_o be_v not_o god_n manichees_n thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o for_o instance_n the_o old_a say_v that_o 1.31_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n cease_v from_o labour_n 2.2_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o 1.27_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a say_v the_o contrary_a that_o 1.3_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o 5.17_o god_n work_v until_o now_o and_o that_o you_o 8.44_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n not_o conceave_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o idea_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o yet_o work_v by_o conservation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n thus_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o literal_o interpret_v that_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o 20._o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pelagian_n not_o only_o of_o son_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o also_o of_o son_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n sin_n in_o who_o 5.12.16.19_o all_o sin_v and_o who_o receive_v as_o head_n the_o promise_n of_o keep_v or_o lose_v paradise_n by_o precept_n of_o for_o bear_v or_o eat_v the_o apple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o thus_o it_o deceive_v other_o who_o apply_v literal_o that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o of_o late_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o one_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n the_o other_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o upon_o one_o ground_n not_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n profit_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o they_o it_o do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o manducation_n by_o which_o proof_n of_o authority_n and_o example_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n judge_n be_v likewise_o prove_v because_o this_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o obscure_a hard_a and_o uncertain_a as_o be_v certain_a and_o before_o prove_v this_o obscurity_n breed_v controversy_n as_o experience_n daily_o teach_v and_o that_o these_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v &_o judge_v by_o scripture-sense_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o scripture-sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o contention_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v question_n not_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o resolve_v the_o party_n contend_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n a_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o of_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o local_a descension_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n protestant_n expound_v they_o of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n by_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o infernal_a suffering_n of_o hel-paine_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o of_o these_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v judge_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o &_o so_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a hard_a as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_o discern_v but_o by_o church_n practice_v and_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o vocal_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o all_o protestant_n with_o we_o do_v grant_v or_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mental_a intention_n it_o suffice_v only_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o act._n 8.26_o 3.5_o do_v insinuate_v whether_o those_o of_o s._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o lutheran_n with_o we_o grant_v and_o the_o word_n import_v or_o that_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o calvin_n expound_v also_o why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o infer_v as_o well_o a_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o you_o 14._o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o eat_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v &_o command_v the_o like_a now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a require_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o &_o can_v themselves_o judge_v and_o decide_v themselves_o to_o us._n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a for_o as_o controversy_n arise_v in_o civil_a cause_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v they_o arise_v also_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o
the_o church_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v custom_n law_n &_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n civil_a so_o there_o be_v tradition_n scripture_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v cause_n spiritual_a and_o as_o custom_n and_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o one_o so_o also_o be_v tradition_n &_o scripture_n a_o rule_n not_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o other_o as_o well_o therefore_o be_v requisite_a beside_o scripture_n some_o other_o live_v and_o speak_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n among_o christian_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o law_n some_o other_o personal_a judge_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o debate_v and_o decide_v contention_n among_o neighbour_n the_o necessity_n of_o both_o which_o chief_o appear_v when_o either_o the_o party_n be_v contentious_a and_o not_o willing_a to_o yield_v or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a and_o want_n explication_n or_o seem_v contradictory_n and_o require_v reconciliation_n or_o be_v pen_v in_o term_n general_a and_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o restriction_n in_o cause_n particular_a all_o which_o since_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o well_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o common_a or_o civil_a law_n some_o judge_n or_o judge_n be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o they_o be_v to_o interpret_v law_n and_o thereby_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o thus_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o neither_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o prince_n and_o king_n governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o lay_v &_o common_a people_n among_o the_o faithful_a nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vi_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o judiciary_n power_n faith_n and_o authority_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v to_o decide_v and_o determine_v as_o a_o judge_n authentical_a and_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v lawful_a ordination_n by_o power_n successive_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v as_o shepherd_n not_o thief_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o unity_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n by_o which_o they_o continue_v true_a pastor_n not_o wolf_n that_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o ordain_v and_o unite_v be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n this_o position_n as_o much_o import_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n and_o main_o confute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o private_a person_n be_v full_o to_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o it_o 2._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o it_o 3._o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n in_o it_o first_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o express_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o priest_n law_n in_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n and_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n within_o thy_o gate_n do_v vary_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o which_o word_n 1._o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o commission_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v will_v to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a cause_n 3._o under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v too_o &_o obey_v their_o judgement_n without_o appeal_n to_o any_o high_a court_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o tribunal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o the_o institution_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n 2._o the_o progress_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o it_o â—0_n be_v for_o all_o case_n of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n of_o ceremony_n of_o iustification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n ceremonial_a of_o serve_v god_n and_o judicial_a of_o govern_v the_o people_n though_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v only_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o blood_n and_o leprosy_n these_o cause_n be_v determine_v in_o two_o court_n or_o counsel_n the_o one_o great_a at_o jerusalem_n call_v synedrion_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o chief_a and_o 70._o with_o he_o as_o assistant_n in_o which_o great_a cause_n be_v judge_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o low_a council_n be_v admit_v and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o 16._o institute_v the_o other_o lesser_a in_o every_o city_n consist_v of_o 23._o person_n who_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o small_a cause_n and_o be_v by_o moses_n 18.13_o at_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n institute_v by_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v all_o cause_v judge_v of_o these_o the_o priest_n be_v precedent_n and_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o great_a the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o all_o cause_n it_o and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o tribunall-seat_n do_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n chief_o of_o 19.11_o josaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n which_o repair_v this_o council_n be_v decay_v and_o make_v amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n precedent_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o of_o malachy_n who_o send_v the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n 2.7_o to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n of_o aggaeus_n who_o bid_v they_o 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n â—e_v law_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n who_o 12.11.12_o will_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v no_o further_o because_o the_o word_n of_o wiseman_n be_v as_o prick_v and_o as_o nail_n deep_o strike_v in_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o master_n be_v give_v of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n which_o admit_v no_o appeal_n 3._o the_o end_n &_o cessation_n of_o this_o law_n it_o and_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n fullfil_v so_o also_o the_o judiciary_n power_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o law_n diminish_v as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o new_a lawmaker_n christ_n increase_v and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o council_n as_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v &_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o abundant_o bestow_v of_o which_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o have_v this_o proof_n christ_n and_o experiment_n whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o phaâ—isies_n gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n all_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o infancy_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n to_o consult_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v when_o herod_n
this_o preach_n be_v derive_v from_o mission_n 10.15_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o faith_n it_o by_o hear_v hear_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o pastor_n and_o preach_v be_v by_o mission_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o to_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o credit_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n we_o must_v conceive_v and_o hear_v it_o this_o hear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o must_v by_o church-pastor_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o this_o preach_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v we_o of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o lawful_a mission_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n derive_v and_o so_o lawful_a mission_n from_o apostolical_a authority_n infallible_a preach_v or_o proposition_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o propose_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n true_a faith_n be_v attain_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n quite_o overthrow_v all_o this_o excellent_a order_n and_o subordination_n ordain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v &_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o disposition_n of_o hear_v without_o any_o proposition_n or_o preach_v of_o church_n pastor_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o ordination_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o thus_o make_v faithful_a by_o this_o spirit_n stand_v need_n neither_o of_o disposition_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o of_o preach_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o spirit_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o both_o ordination_n proposition_n and_o disposition_n of_o hear_v therefore_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n all_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v needless_a yea_o fruitless_a in_o god_n church_n as_o this_o spirit_n secure_v alone_o so_o without_o sacrament_n it_o sanctify_v alone_o as_o it_o instruct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o it_o correct_v all_o in_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o none_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o oblige_v to_o none_o obedient_a to_o none_o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o which_o have_v it_o imagine_v from_o god_n &_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v direct_v only_o by_o god_n it_o alone_o inspire_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v alone_o work_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o alone_o secure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o alone_o to_o all_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v they_o second_o it_o alone_o have_v warrant_v and_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v young_a or_o old_a simple_a or_o wise_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a secular_a or_o spiritual_a to_o examine_v &_o censure_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n over_o any_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n upon_o any_o council_n or_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a present_a or_o past_a late_a or_o ancient_a for_o as_o calvin_n and_o kemnitius_n for_o example_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v by_o their_o examine_v and_o antidote_n not_o only_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o every_o bible-bearing_a ghospeller_n who_o have_v get_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a will_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spirit_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o examiner_n to_o censure_v the_o same_o censurer_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n yea_o to_o examine_v censure_n and_o judge_v all_o pastor_n doctor_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v all_o which_o as_o these_o new_a protestant_a master_n first_o practise_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o these_o their_o new_a discipl_n have_v learned_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o their_o master_n and_o do_v as_o well_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v against_o their_o father_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o requir_n credible_a testimony_n sect_n vi_o five_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o pious_o hear_v the_o infallible_a preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v probable_a so_o also_o it_o require_v beside_o divine_a revelation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n forcible_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v as_o probable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thus_o by_o preach_v propose_v and_o by_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o before_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n 3_o and_o such_o like_a before_o mention_v do_v make_v a_o true_a faith_n more_o credible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v too_o credible_a 92.5_o but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o such_o credible_a testimony_n testimony_n or_o produce_v any_o probable_a motive_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v allege_v any_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n fund_z such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v allege_v any_o unity_n which_o it_o cause_v either_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n or_o with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n not_o any_o sanctity_n which_o it_o work_v by_o work_n memorable_a for_o piety_n or_o miraculous_a for_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o any_o consent_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n no_o not_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o any_o person_n renown_v for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n not_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v rely_v themselves_o their_o faith_n &_o salvation_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o evident_a either_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a time_n or_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o one_o probable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o man_n must_v or_o may_v settle_v his_o belief_n in_o it_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o deduce_v all_o resolution_n of_o faith_n all_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n from_o it_o and_o give_v peremptory_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o precise_a protestant_n do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o in_o practice_n perform_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
brag_v with_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o move_v i_o nothing_o rely_v thou_o upon_o the_o servant_n i_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o scripture_n to_o he_o i_o yield_v and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o will_v rather_o adhere_v to_o he_o then_o for_o all_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o my_o opinion_n 3._o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 212._o that_o therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o jew_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o it_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o be_v jew_n not_o christian_n 173._o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n a._n therefore_o look_v that_o moses_n withal_o his_o law_n be_v send_v pack_v in_o malam_fw-la rem_fw-la with_o a_o mischief_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o hold_v he_o suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n curse_a and_o damn_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n 4._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v up_o all_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v 5_o that_o true_a and_o right_a saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o 345._o if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n let_v it_o bring_v true_a not_o feign_a sin_n god_n save_v not_o feign_a sinner_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n stout_o but_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v the_o lamb_n from_o he_o no_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n &_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n that_o 72._o a_o christian_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v by_o any_o so_o great_a sin_n except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o â—ut_v infidelity_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n d._n staupitius_n not_o sin_n of_o woman_n but_o solid_a and_o horrible_a heinous_a offence_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o according_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o saint_n prophet_n elias_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a eminent_a &_o ever-admired_n organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o so_o great_a piety_n &_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o he_o be_v by_o his_o follower_n extol_v &c_n all_o which_o saying_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o these_o word_n cite_v by_o gaspar_n scioppius_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n second_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o envy_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o catholik_o which_o be_v implacable_a 478_o but_o also_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n reformer_n who_o part_n our_o english_a protestant_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o far_o charge_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o breach_n of_o all_o christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v they_o heretic_n damnable_a and_o execrable_a fectary_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o curse_n &_o all_o concord_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n by_o word_n or_o write_n or_o speâ—ch_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o say_v they_o be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v in_o who_o mouth_n sathan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v for_o which_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o he_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v whole_o to_o possess_v he_o 3_o and_o say_v the_o tigurin_n his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n immodest_a rail_n anger_n and_o rage_n and_o say_v our_o english_a protestant_n he_o do_v break_v all_o christian_a modesty_n 155._o and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o charity_n 101_o 3._o for_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a insult_a over_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o opposer_n of_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o his_o intemperate_a write_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a accusation_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o tigurin_n 188._o who_o express_o conâ—emne_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n &_o too_o much_o insolency_n pride_n 2._o by_o oecoâ—â—mpadius_n coena_fw-la who_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n 3_o by_o conradus_n regius_n who_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o pride_n by_o which_o he_o do_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n that_o god_n for_o it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o true_a spirit_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o give_v he_o a_o proud_a angry_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 53._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a that_o beyond_o all_o civility_n he_o arrogant_o avouch_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n b._n that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a mortal_a man_n who_o satan_n foresee_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a whereupon_o even_o calvin_n himself_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o wish_n that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o 83._o that_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o manner_n but_o doctrine_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o convince_a example_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o private_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o new_a religion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v their_o life_n &_o disposition_n for_o manner_n 126._o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o either_o religious_a man_n tie_v by_o vow_n to_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n oblige_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n offer_v up_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o med_n themselves_o by_o execrable_a apostasy_n to_o all_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n in_o incestuous_a copulation_n either_o with_o like_a profess_a nun_n or_o other_o woman_n subvert_v and_o entice_v by_o they_o whereupon_o as_o luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n begin_v the_o dance_n so_o his_o scholar_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n peâ—er_v martyr_n a_o canon_n regular_a &_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a follow_v &_o join_v themselves_o with_o profess_a nun_n and_o with_o they_o oecolampadius_n a_o brigittan_n monk_n pelican_n and_o spanberge_n franciscan_n knox_n a_o friar_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n priest_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n gebardus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o vergerius_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o their_o mate_n other_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o england_n cranmer_n and_o sand_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n both_o priest_n and_o archbishop_n hooper_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n downhan_n of_o westchester_n scory_n of_o hereford_n barkely_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o bishop_n bale_n in_o ireland_n bucer_n at_o câ—mbridge_n and_o martyr_n at_o oxford_n with_o infinite_a more_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a do_v all_o of_o they_o plant_n and_o disperse_v the_o new_a ghospell_n doctrine_n through_o england_n by_o apostate_v from_o their_o vow_a chastity_n to_o sensual_a copulation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o marriage_n with_o wanton_n like_o themselves_o this_o in_o general_a i_o say_v may_v suffice_v to_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n what_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o what_o bellows_n
do_v refuse_v any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a authority_n but_o do_v it_o either_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n in_o which_o manner_n any_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o have_v a_o talon_n sufficient_a may_v as_o before_o presume_v to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o other_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a order_n nor_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a function_n 4.7_o second_o that_o of_o rom._n 1.26_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o grace_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o different_a whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o administer_a be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o interpetation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v these_o gift_n shall_v exercise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o office_n and_o function_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n example_n he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n proper_a to_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a order_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v alm_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o confer_v order_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o high_a mystery_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o function_n &_o to_o use_v that_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o gift_n also_o 12.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o grace_n for_o many_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v destitut_v of_o this_o gift_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o for_o life_n wicked_a often_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o who_o function_n be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v episcopal_a 7.20_o to_o preach_v and_o explicate_v holy_a scripture_n and_o diaconicall_a to_o minister_v in_o external_a function_n of_o give_v alm_n serve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n 4.11_o as_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o which_o every_o one_o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n for_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v gold_n and_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o taste_v wine_n and_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o sai_z s._n paul_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o doctor_n but_o some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o some_o to_o who_o by_o their_o function_n it_o belong_v not_o all_o faithful_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o three_o those_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v neither_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o solemn_a and_o public_a office_n sacrifice_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o mass_n scripture_n much_o less_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a &_o common_a to_o all_o &_o every_o faithful_a person_n either_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v confess_v &_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v convince_v but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n in_o hymn_n canticle_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o of_o private_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v church_n or_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v for_o mutual_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n one_o another_o all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n gratis_o give_v rare_a extraordinary_a singular_a etc._n yea_o and_o miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n of_o sundry_a sort_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n and_o only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o a_o order_n and_o method_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 40._o without_o confusion_n and_o to_o edification_n special_o of_o infidel_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o that_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o private_a benediction_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o language_n which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o auditor_n understand_v as_o v_o 13._o and_o 14._o be_v express_v where_o the_o speaker_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o prophesy_a or_o interpret_n of_o high_a mystery_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unknown_a &_o not_o understand_v language_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 39_o that_o the_o time_n then_o so_o require_v it_o at_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o place_n private_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v 2._o the_o prophecy_n and_o scripture_n be_v read_v church_n 3._o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n consecration_n communion_n canon_n &_o some_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v 5._o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 6._o some_o do_v sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v prophecy_n &_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n and_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n 7._o other_o more_o spiritual_a do_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o special_a gift_n interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v use_v even_o by_o woman_n and_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o agape_n or_o banquet_n of_o charity_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_v god_n &_o so_o brak_fw-mi up_o the_o assembly_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n when_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o future_a &_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o with_o the_o cessation_n or_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n partly_o cease_v partly_o be_v change_v into_o a_o set_a order_n &_o form_n for_o succeed_v time_n which_o conformable_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o present_a church_n in_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v intend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o person_n spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o language_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o infidel_n for_o who_o conversion_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v be_v interpret_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v for_o language_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n to_o the_o faithful_a 22._o when_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cease_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o cease_v as_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n both_o speak_v by_o tongue_n and_o
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n &_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o such_o argumnet_n or_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o s._n ambrose_n his_o commendation_n pag._n 58._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o angel_n apparition_n pag._n 74._o difficulty_n about_o they_o pag._n 81._o apostle_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 166._o their_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n pag._n 167._o their_o successor_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 168._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 390._o apparition_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n in_o what_o place_n to_o what_o person_n pag._n 75._o apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o diverse_a shaps_z of_o beast_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ibid._n &_o 140._o of_o soul_n in_o limbo_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n pag._n 77.78_o difficulty_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apparition_n of_o god_n angel_n devil_n soul_n pag._n 79._o apparition_n of_o satan_n inward_a by_o suggestion_n pag._n 98._o by_o imaginary_a illusion_n pag._n 102._o by_o exterior_a vision_n pag._n 104._o s._n augustine_n commend_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 61._o for_o the_o profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n pag._n 64._o for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n pag._n 182._o against_o circle_n pag._n 210._o b_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n pag._n 153._o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n pag._n 162._o their_o tribunal_n &_o power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o beginning_n progress_n &_o end_n pag._n 162._o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n pag._n 165._o what_o their_o authority_n be_v pag._n 166._o their_o authority_n prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 168._o how_o for_o it_o extend_v ibid._n their_o authority_n for_o ever_o pag._n 168._o in_o all_o counsel_n pag._n 170._o c_o calvin_n his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 36.64_o his_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n &_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 234.239_o of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n without_o baptism_n pag._n 235._o of_o christ_n sin_n and_o despair_n on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 257._o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n pag._n 304_o of_o christ_n divinity_n pag._n 305._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 308._o of_o his_o ascension_n pag._n 3â—0_n of_o beatitude_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 311._o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 26â—_n catholic_n advantage_n above_o protestant_n pag._n 24._o in_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n p._n 15._o in_o the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n succession_n miracle_n example_n pag._n 27._o in_o the_o infallible_a church-authority_n pag._n 28._o catholic_n believe_v all_o revelation_n ancient_a general_a infallible_a pag._n 25._o catholic_n may_v challenge_v all_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_n pag._n 28._o yea_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag_n 29._o difference_n between_o just_a catholic_n &_o protestant_n pag._n 266._o good_a life-confessed_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a catholic_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 347._o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n compare_v in_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o saint_n angel_n scripture_n sacrament_n to_o church_n fayth_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 350._o christ_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n no_o general_a redeemer_n pag._n 248._o no_o perfect_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n &_o his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n due_a to_o sin_n pag._n 249._o no_o saviour_n from_o sin_n satan_n sensuality_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o hell_n pag._n 250._o no_o perfect_a physician_n pag._n 251._o no_o law_n giver_n 252._o a_o unjust_a judge_n 253._o no_o priest_n or_o offerer_n of_o sacrifice_n 254._o make_a ignorant_a 256._o sinful_a &_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n pag_n 257._o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v for_o that_o tyme._n pag._n 382._o church-authority_n necessary_a to_o faith_n pag._n 10._o infallible_a 11._o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 16._o church_n select_v privilege_a arm_a establish_v etc._n etc._n oblige_v p._n 12._o it_o consist_v of_o pastor_n ibid._n be_v prove_v by_o father_n &_o reason_n ibid._n necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 125._o church-practice_n a_o rule_n to_o confute_v heretic_n pag._n 125._o church-prâ—position_a and_o scripture-authority_n no_o circle_n pag._n â—02_n upon_o church_n fall_v &_o fail_v from_o faith_n what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v uz._n that_o all_o ancient_a concel_n &_o doctor_n be_v antichristian_a that_o prophecy_n be_v false_a pag._n 231._o that_o turk_n jew_n gentile_n have_v a_o more_o credible_a church_n than_o christian_n pag._n 230._o church-practice_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n &_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 125._o church_n of_o christ_n a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 26â—_n circle_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 198._o difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a circle_n pag._n 199._o and_o between_o a_o circle_n as_o object_v against_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 200_o catholic_n circle_v clear_v as_o be_v partial_a in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n pag._n 202._o protestant_n circle_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 210._o between_o election_n and_o scripture_n 212._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o person_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o protestant_n circle_v unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o total_o pag._n 208._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o pag._n 212._o counsel_n 3._o of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n tyme._n pag._n 164._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v or_o fail_v in_o they_o pag._n 164._o counsel_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 128._o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 171._o concupiscence_n make_v original_a sin_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o pag._n 227._o d_o devil_n apparition_n of_o they_o pag._n 75._o difficulty_n to_o know_v they_o pag._n 80._o sign_n to_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o 83._o their_o subtlety_n 95.97_o their_o delude_n of_o heretic_n ancient_a &_o modern_a pag._n 95._o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o virtue_n 99_o example_n of_o their_o apparition_n to_o heretic_n pag._n 100_o by_o imagination_n &_o visibility_n pag._n 100l_n f_o faith_n six_o mean_n to_o faith_n pag._n 3._o material_a formal_a object_n proposition_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pious_a disposition_n habit_n pag._n 4._o revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o a_o proponent_a cause_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pag_n 4.7_o &_o 192._o faith_n require_v a_o pious_a disposition_n supernatural_a &_o free_v a_o infuse_a habit_n permanent_a not_o perpetual_a pag._n 6_o the_o order_n of_o these_o help_n uz._n credible_a testimony_n church-proposition_n grace_n actual_a infuse_a habit_n revelation_n pag._n 7.8_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n dispositiuè_fw-fr derivatiué_fw-fr effâ—ctiuè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la pag._n 8._o show_v by_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o christ_n pag._n 9_o the_o help_n to_o faith_n external_a eternal_a internal_a pa._n 14._o want_v in_o protestant_n 15._o faith_n depend_v upon_o authority_n pag._n 117._o faith_n require_v to_o know_v scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o p._n 118.120_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 146._o fayth_n one_o pag._n 183._o certain_a 187._o by_o preach_v and_o hear_v 190._o by_o credible_a testimony_n 192._o oblige_v to_o acceptance_n 194._o special_a faith_n how_o certain_a in_o protestant_n 185._o faith_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o presuppose_v the_o object_n pag._n 228._o can_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 233.240_o vide_fw-la sole_fw-la faith_n fayth_n by_o hear_v preach_v and_o mission_n pag._n 190._o sole_a faith_n a_o protestant_a principle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 227._o sequell_n of_o justification_n by_o sole_a faith_n p._n 222._o make_v protestant_n more_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v christ_n 233_o make_v protestant_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n 234._o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 235._o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n 233._o be_v false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a preiudicious_a to_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a
vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 37._o heretic_n matth._n 7._o vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 36._o 1._o cor._n 11._o gal._n 1.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o ambros_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o hilar._n lib_n 2._o de_fw-mi s._n trinit_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o 1._o gal._n authority_n of_o pastor_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v not_o judge_v his_o pastor_n pastor_n heb._n 13.17_o 13.17_o philip._n 3.16_o 3.16_o coloss_n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1._o joan._n â—_o 7_o 7_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 6.20_o gal._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 16_o 17._o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n prove_v prove_v gal._n 6.16_o 6.16_o philip._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o 10.15_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o rom._n 16.17_o 16.17_o colos_n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1._o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tit._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 1._o joan._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 1._o act._n 15._o â—_o â—_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 1._o pet._n 1_o 1._o by_o scripture_n isa_n 7.9_o cypr._n lib._n con_v judaeu_n nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr scripture_n intelligere_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la crediderint_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la isaias_n enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la august_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la intelligetis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la copulamur_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificamur_fw-la prius_fw-la haeraeamus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vivificamus_fw-la per_fw-la intellectum_fw-la fides_n debet_fw-la praecedere_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ut_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidei_fw-la praemium_fw-la hier._n ep_n ad_fw-la paulin._n lex_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o revelationeopus_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la fancy_n gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la libre_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la septenâ—gillis_fw-la signatus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la homini_fw-la scienti_fw-la literas_fw-la ut_fw-la legate_n respondebittibi_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la signatus_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quanti_fw-la hodie_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la nosce_fw-la literas_fw-la &_o tenent_fw-la signatum_fw-la librum_fw-la nec_fw-la aperire_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ille_fw-la aperuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la clavem_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la cum_fw-la librum_fw-la teneret_fw-la cogitation_n conaverit_n lingua_fw-la volueret_fw-la labijs_fw-la personaret_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la enim_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nesciens_fw-la venerabatur_fw-la venit_fw-la philippus_n ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la jesum_fw-la qui_fw-la clausus_fw-la latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la credit_n eunuchus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la &_o fidelis_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la factus_fw-la ac_fw-la magister_fw-la de_fw-la discipulo_fw-la discipulo_fw-la aug._n cont_n faustum_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la essetis_fw-la de_fw-la divitijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la nova_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetera_fw-la proferretis_fw-la proferretis_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o l._n 5._o cap._n 15._o 15._o socr._n l._n 7._o cap_n 31._o 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5_o 5_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n praescrip_n hier._n dâ—al_a cont_n lucif_n lucif_n gregor_n nazian_n lib._n de_fw-fr theolog._n theolog._n basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o 27._o atha_n ep_n ad_fw-la epictet_n epictet_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 5._o 5._o haer._n 75._o 75._o haer._n 77_o 77_o aug._n ep_n 28._o &_o 105._o 105._o aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jul._n c._n 1_o 1_o lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_n baptis_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o 3._o orig._n proâ—miâ—_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la principijs_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la by_o reason_n stapl._n contr_n 6._o lib._n 11._o c._n 3._o vinc._n lyr._n c._n 2._o ut_fw-la divinum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la regulas_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la sua_fw-la altitudine_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la multùm_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varij_fw-la erroris_fw-la anâ—ractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o 2._o part_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7_o serm._n 21._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la heb._n 4.12_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n aug._n lib._n 12._o confess_v c._n 18_o &_o the_o genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o basil_n de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29_o theod_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n lib._n 4._o august_n cont_n julian._n lib._n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22_o &_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10.25_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o aug._n the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n l_o 2._o cap._n 7._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n atâ—an_n epist_n ad_fw-la aphros_n council_n ephes_n epist_n ad_fw-la nest_n vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 41._o council_n calc_n à _fw-fr c._n 5.6_o council_n const._n à _fw-fr c._n 4._o council_n nic._n 2._o à _fw-la c._n 10._o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n other_o profitable_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v assure_v which_o text_n be_v scripture_n which_o book_n be_v scripture_n stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v controu_fw-fr 5._o lib._n 9_o c._n 5.6_o &_o 7._o which_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o which_o sense_n be_v literal_a literal_a es_fw-ge 7._o 7._o es_fw-ge 14._o 14._o psalm_n 71._o 71._o joan._n 6._o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o what_o figure_n be_v use_v use_v ezech._n 18_o 20._o 20._o exod._n 20.5_o 20.5_o rom._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1._o reg._n 15_o 11._o 11._o 3._o reg._n 8.9_o 8.9_o heb._n 9_o 4_o 4_o prou._n 26.4_o 26.4_o prou._n 26.5.1_o wisd_v 1.13_o 1.13_o eccles_n 10_o 15._o 15._o math._n 10.10_o 10.10_o marc._n 6.8_o 6.8_o joan._n 5.31_o 5.31_o joan._n 8.14_o 8.14_o joan._n 20.1_o 20.1_o marc._n 16_o 2._o 2._o rom._n 3.18_o 3.18_o jacob_n 2.20_o 2.20_o gal._n 1.10_o 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 33._o 33._o act._n 9.7_o 9.7_o act._n 22.9_o nor_o explicate_v difficult_a place_n which_o be_v in_o computation_n of_o time_n gen._n 11.12_o luc._n 3.35_o act._n 7.10_o 7.10_o gen._n 12.4_o 12.4_o gen._n 11.26_o 11.26_o gen._n 11.32_o 11.32_o act._n â—_o 4_o 4_o gal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o act._n 7.6_o 7.6_o gen._n 46.26_o 46.26_o exod._n 1.5_o 1.5_o act._n 7.14_o 7.14_o gen._n 23.10_o gen._n 50.13_o 50.13_o act._n 7.16_o 7.16_o gen._n 93·8_n 93·8_n act._n 7.16_o 7.16_o gen._n 33.19_o 33.19_o act._n 7.16_o 7.16_o gen._n 33.19_o 33.19_o genes_n 19_o 19_o gen._n 48.21_o 48.21_o 4._o reg._n 8._o â—â—_o which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n matâ—_n 1.2_o luc._n 3.36_o joan._n 19_o matth._n 27._o marc._n 15._o which_o many_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o vide_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we lib._n 10._o c._n 4._o pag._n 36._o be_v false_a and_o naught_o aug._n lâ—b_n 12._o confess_v cap._n 25._o veritas_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la nec_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illius_fw-la autalius_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la communionem_fw-la publicè_fw-la vocas_fw-la terribiliter_fw-la admonens_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la nolimus_fw-la eam_fw-la habere_fw-la privatam_fw-la ne_fw-la privemur_fw-la ea_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la fruendum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la proponis_fw-la sibi_fw-la propriè_fw-la vindicat_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la communi_fw-la propellitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la ad_fw-la mendacium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la ephe._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 2._o phil._n 1_o 27._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 35._o 35._o joan._n 5.43_o 5.43_o joan._n 8.44_o act._n 20.30_o 20.30_o joan._n 10.10_o 10.10_o joan._n 3._o 3._o 1._o joan._n 4_o 2.6_o 2.6_o joan._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 11_o deut._n 11.28_o be_v uncertain_a &_o fallible_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n calu._n 3._o insti_n 9_o luth._o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angl._n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 7._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n stapl._n princ_fw-la doct_v l._n 10._o c._n 4._o inference_n that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v doubtful_a that_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o scripture_n that_o
the_o trial_n of_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_z wherein_o their_o doctrine_n make_v the_o say_a spirit_n the_o sole_a ground_n &_o mean_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n evidence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n absurdity_n of_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o all_o faith_n religion_n and_o reason_n the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v doctrinal_a write_a by_o i._n s._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n ezech._n 23._o vers_fw-la 3._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxx_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 4._o qui_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la nisi_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la subdoli_fw-la ad_fw-la infestandum_fw-la gregem_fw-la intrinsecùs_fw-la delitescentes_fw-la who_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o deceitful_a spirit_n and_o sense_n lie_v close_o to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n calvin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 41._o multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la titulum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la multi_fw-la fanatici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la temerè_fw-la iactant_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la praeditos_fw-la esse_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la privato_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la privato_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la proferumt_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la sensu_fw-la many_o false_a doctor_n do_v feign_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n do_v rash_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o name_n they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o name_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n courteous_n reader_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n like_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v at_o length_n after_o long_a travail_n come_v to_o light_n i_o may_v just_o term_v it_o a_o agrippa_n because_o it_o be_v hardly_o bring_v forth_o it_o cause_v many_o great_a and_o long_a gripe_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o frame_v but_o pass_v difficulty_n both_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o birth_n &_o print_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o israelite_n among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v such_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v stifle_v under_o midwife_n hand_n one_o be_v long_o seek_v for_o hardly_o obtain_v and_o far_o fetch_v and_o yet_o as_o a_o stranger_n not_o so_o skilful_a but_o that_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v if_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o thy_o view_v maim_v &_o imperfect_a blame_v not_o the_o author_n excuse_v the_o printer_n thou_o will_v marvel_v how_o this_o second_o part_n get_v birth_n and_o breath_n and_o come_v to_o light_v before_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o like_v to_o two_o twin_n they_o struggle_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o pass_v the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a midwife_n this_o fell_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o more_o ready_a and_o skilful_a and_o so_o get_v the_o precedence_n of_o birthright_n which_o yet_o in_o part_n be_v its_o due_n as_o be_v first_o form_v &_o compose_v and_o that_o before_o the_o other_o be_v intend_v for_o suppose_v the_o adversary_n as_o common_a &_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o private_a spirit_n without_o discuss_v the_o quarrel_n it_o assault_v he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o aim_v to_o wound_n heresy_n in_o the_o head_n but_o wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o call_v the_o second_o the_o other_o the_o first_o part_n because_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n so_o require_v this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o protestancy_n the_o other_o a_o proof_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o ground_n to_o the_o protestant_n which_o at_o the_o first_o suppose_v be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v by_o the_o say_a protestant_n doctrine_n make_v not_o only_o a_o ground_n but_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o true_a ground_n be_v for_o that_o end_n by_o they_o neglect_v and_o reject_v which_o proof_n of_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n so_o require_v because_o it_o be_v precedent_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o there_o before_o the_o other_o part_n though_o late_a compose_v and_o diwlge_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o &_o this_o of_o the_o second_o part._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o thus_o hardly_o bring_v forth_o and_o thus_o swaddle_v in_o the_o clout_n of_o many_o imperfection_n both_o of_o pen_n and_o print_n may_v give_v thou_o content_a &_o thy_o content_n give_v vent_n and_o the_o vent_n help_v on_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o other_o my_o hope_n shall_v be_v that_o as_o this_o part_n may_v satisfy_v thou_o in_o the_o disproof_n of_o this_o suppose_a false_a ground_n so_o the_o other_o will_n more_o satisfy_v first_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n assign_v by_o catholic_n next_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n use_v by_o protestant_n and_o that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o false_a ground_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v full_o perform_v of_o which_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o both_o may_v ground_n or_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n &_o true_a ground_n of_o truth_n this_o thy_o good_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n i_o desire_v of_o my_o pain_n and_o my_o pain_n shall_v think_v themselves_o at_o thy_o hand_n sufficient_o requite_v by_o thy_o good_a prayer_n which_o i_o desire_v for_o myself_o and_o further_a endeavour_n all_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o holy_a church_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n section_n and_o subdivision_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o confute_v chap._n i._n certain_a consideration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n sect._n 1_o of_o six_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o attain_v faith_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o order_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o mean_n sect._n 3_o how_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o 6._o mean_n of_o faith_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o all_o chap._n ii_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 1_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o s._n john_n 4.1_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect._n 2._o out_o of_o 2._o pet_n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.8_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect._n 4._o out_o of_o ezech._n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect._n 5._o out_o of_o job_n 32._o declare_v in_o eliu_n his_o friend_n spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 6._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 7._o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n chap._n iii_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n chap._n iu._n the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o discern_a spirit_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o deceive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n sect._n 5._o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n prove_v by_o scripture_n chap._n v._n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n confute_v by_o the_o true_a infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sect._n 1_o what_o interpretation_n authority_n and_o mean_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n subd_v 1._o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v this_o
a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
continuance_n and_o duration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o and_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o begin_v and_o end_n duration_n life_n and_o die_v so_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o endure_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n from_o saboth_n to_o saboth_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n for_o all_o generation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o want_v immutability_n and_o freedom_n from_o alteration_n or_o change_n for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o change_n in_o every_o place_n time_n immutability_n and_o person_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n breed_v as_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n a_o monthly_a &_o yearly_a faith_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o to_o day_n they_o hold_v you_o know_v but_o what_o to_o morrow_n 13._o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v know_v in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v who_o oppugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o one_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o themselves_o coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n thus_o it_o change_v in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o opinion_n of_o scripture_n some_o affirm_v this_o part_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o deny_v some_o invent_v one_o sense_n and_o other_o a_o contrary_n and_o it_o so_o alter_v from_o sect_n to_o sect_n from_o heresy_n to_o heresy_n from_o catholic_a to_o lutheran_n from_o this_o to_o caluinisme_n from_o that_o to_o anabaptisme_n from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n and_o so_o on_o to_o judaism_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o this_o alteration_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la work_v in_o protestant_n so_o also_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o constancy_n that_o it_o be_v 16.18_o a_o rock_n a_o 3.15_o pillar_n a_o foundation_n as_o 88.38_o the_o sun_n before_o god_n as_o sure_o as_o 33._o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n that_o it_o have_v 21.4_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o four_o it_o want_v visibility_n visibility_n and_o public_a manifestation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o before_o but_o much_o more_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o other_o can_v manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o ask_v for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o follow_n luther_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o caluinist_n who_o follow_v calvin_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o anabaptiste_n who_o follow_v rotman_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o aliens_n who_o follow_v seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o spirit_n the_o libertine_n who_o follow_v quintinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o any_o precisian_n who_o follow_v a_o precise_a preacher_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o they_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v enjoy_v this_o spirit_n more_o than_o calvin_n or_o calvin_n more_o than_o rotman_n or_o rotman_n more_o than_o seruetus_fw-la or_o seruetus_fw-la more_o than_o quintinus_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n under_o he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o follow_v one_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v confirm_v &_o direct_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o more_o than_o another_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v not_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o visibility_n of_o be_v â—_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 38._o the_o sun_n in_o my_o light_n 5.16_o a_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o 2._o seven_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o 1â—_n city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 2.2_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o which_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o five_o this_o spirit_n want_v combination_n or_o connexion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v combine_v all_o faithful_a in_o one_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n vanity_n and_o so_o distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a a_o right_a believe_a catholic_a from_o a_o deceitful_a heretic_n and_o a_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o erroneous_a path_n to_o perdition_n it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a in_o every_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a in_o most_o man_n it_o do_v suggest_v of_o old_a one_o belief_n for_o example_n in_o sabellius_n another_o in_o martion_n another_o in_o nestorius_n another_o in_o apollinaris_n and_o eutiches_n and_o it_o have_v suggest_v of_o late_a one_o in_o luther_n another_o in_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o three_o in_o calvin_n a_o four_o in_o munzer_n a_o five_o in_o seruetus_fw-la and_o above_o 220._o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o so_o many_o new_a master_n and_o founder_n of_o new_a sect_n 10.2_o all_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o 19.2_o like_o the_o egyptian_n run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o 11.17_o by_o division_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n desolate_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o call_v this_o their_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o it_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n ask_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v who_o they_o follow_v by_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o answer_n by_o this_o spirit_n all_o appeal_n to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o want_n that_o spirit_n which_o 4.2_o keep_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o peace_n 1.27_o which_o shall_v continue_v they_o in_o one_o mind_n 4.32_o in_o one_o agreement_n and_o judgement_n 11._o in_o one_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o way_n and_o path_n 14.10_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o his_o father_n which_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n six_o this_o spirit_n want_v universality_n as_o unable_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v universality_n either_o about_o scripture_n in_o the_o obscurity_n profundity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n figurative_a locution_n and_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o various_a text_n and_o read_v the_o many_o dissonanceâ—_n of_o year_n in_o number_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o word_n from_o the_o original_n or_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n freewill_n sin_n justification_n sacrament_n church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o this_o spirit_n can_v never_o decide_v and_o end_n either_o in_o time_n ancient_a or_o of_o late_a but_o with_o contention_n it_o begin_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o contention_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o contention_n it_o consume_v itself_o and_o end_v they_o it_o can_v sufficient_o convince_v any_o one_o either_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n either_o turk_n or_o jew_n either_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v convert_v reduce_v or_o confirm_v any_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o faith_n or_o stagger_v in_o his_o faith_n or_o obstinate_a against_o faith_n it_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n propose_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o inducement_n deliver_v no_o convince_a argument_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o effect_n can_v show_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n to_o accept_v as_o credible_a the_o religion_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o his_o tent_n stretch_v out_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 60.16_o increase_v the_o sea_n with_o knowledge_n 21_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o gentile_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o
so_o general_o receive_v or_o strong_o confirm_v by_o all_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o thereby_o will_v build_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o persuade_v the_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o life_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o catholic_a will_v deliver_v his_o own_o interpretation_n only_o as_o probable_a exposition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n captivate_a with_o s._n paul_n his_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n spirit_n will_v avouch_v their_o interpretation_n as_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n shall_v remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o alter_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v settle_v &_o ground_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n exposition_n will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o will_v not_o ground_v himself_o and_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o own_o exposition_n nor_o persuade_v and_o introduce_v a_o new_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v ground_v itself_o and_o his_o first_o belief_n upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o same_o persuade_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o so_o change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o novel_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n and_o thus_o though_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v yet_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o schoole-question_n and_o manner_n only_o or_o as_o probable_a and_o credible_a only_o or_o if_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o if_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o they_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n reject_v and_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n the_o objection_n answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o protestant_n luther_n melancthon_n answer_v brentius_n magdeburgenses_n musculus_fw-la whitaker_n &_o other_o protestant_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v draw_v some_o from_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n &_o that_o gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v other_o from_o those_o place_n which_o require_v read_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a first_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o 12.11.1.14.14_o prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_n where_o also_o prophecy_n that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o all_o do_v prophecy_n every_o 31._o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v prophet_n two_o or_o three_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_v you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v and_o gratis_o give_v for_o the_o time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o cure_n of_o disease_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o interpret_n of_o obscure_a revelation_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o personal_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o decay_v and_o cease_v not_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a therefore_o these_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o every_o faithful_a person_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o expound_v scripture_n person_n &_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o for_o all_o end_n &_o use_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 4.11_o but_o so_o distribute_v that_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 12.28_o and_o not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o doctor_n not_o all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n speaker_n with_o tongue_n or_o interpreter_n of_o speech_n superior_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o expound_v scripture_n but_o those_o upon_o who_o by_o special_a gift_n or_o function_n it_o be_v bestow_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o have_v it_o as_o subordinate_a and_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o opposite_a singular_a or_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o one_o but_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 14.32_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o member_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n what_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v private_a and_o proper_a as_o of_o itself_o and_o either_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 14.23_o but_o of_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o satan_n 3.26_o who_o kingdom_n thus_o by_o spirit_n divide_v will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o full_o declare_v according_a to_o which_o ground_n be_v answer_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a all_o place_n which_o be_v object_v for_o this_o spirit_n authority_n as_o first_o 12.11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o revelation_n and_o gift_n extraordinary_a call_v gratis_o give_v not_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n private_a &_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n upon_o who_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o this_o gift_n or_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n have_v have_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o amos_n a_o shepherd_n deborah_n a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n and_o origen_n who_o not_o yet_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v privilege_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o few_o only_a which_o make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o as_o master_n who_o do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o
interpret_v by_o prophecy_n be_v not_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n for_o edification_n and_o consolation_n 3._o or_o of_o thing_n secret_a as_o future_a event_n or_o unknown_a fault_n or_o fact_n do_v by_o which_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o 25._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o this_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n howsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a and_o of_o itself_o free_a to_o interpret_v what_o and_o how_o it_o will_v but_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v judge_v 29._o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33._o and_o so_o every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n spirit_n four_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n 54.13_o al_n shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 45._o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 34._o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 7.17_o my_o sheep_n do_v hear_v my_o voice_n &_o do_v follow_v i_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o do_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v not_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o particular_o any_o one_o mention_v any_o privilege_n that_o every_o one_o have_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o point_n aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n deny_v by_o we_o scripture_n and_o in_o controversy_n between_o both_o 2._o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o sufficient_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v as_o precedent_n and_o a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v by_o pastor_n and_o of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o subordination_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o any_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o spirit_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o adjudge_v by_o the_o same_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n another_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o gift_n general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.2_o little_a one_o who_o only_o suck_v milk_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.1_o carnal_a not_o spiritual_a though_o they_o be_v 38._o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v many_o 3.10_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o 1.13.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.16_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 37._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o literal_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n verify_v in_o they_o the_o late_a be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o they_o who_o by_o place_n and_o function_n be_v 5.14_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a have_v their_o 10._o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o 14_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o interpret_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o tryer_n and_o discerner_n of_o faith_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n infallible_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v 20.28_o as_o bishop_n to_o rule_v 5.1_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o 1.12_o control_n &_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o 1.3_o to_o denounce_v to_o certain_a not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o all_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o 5.6.8_o edification_n and_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o this_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n or_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o a_o efficient_a internal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la cause_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o as_o certain_a be_v propose_v but_o this_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n must_v be_v a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n which_o must_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o sense_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v propose_v grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o interior_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o ordinary_o sufficient_a without_o a_o precedent_n exterior_a and_o proponent_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n five_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 20._o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v will_v to_o discern_v and_o see_v not_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v or_o as_o when_o a_o university_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o book_n and_o doctrine_n not_o every_o student_n but_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o will_v so_o that_o not_o every_o person_n and_o unlearned_a party_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n of_o spirit_n but_o only_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o such_o like_a question_n and_o doubt_n 2._o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o of_o question_n &_o doctrine_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o undecided_a for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o any_o private_a man_n spirit_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o vain_a &_o endless_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v not_o before_o both_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o private_a spirit_n which_o will_v both_o try_v what_o be_v before_o by_o any_o council_n judge_v and_o will_v by_o every_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a person_n try_v and_o judge_v it_o six_o to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o confound_v the_o corinthian_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o humane_a &_o worldly_a wisdom_n thing_n contemn_v his_o unlearned_a manner_n of_o instruction_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n sensual_a can_v judge_v only_o of_o sensual_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a in_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v both_o of_o thing_n sensual_a and_o spiritual_a and_o
interpretation_n 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o 4._o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v prove_v subd_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect._n 1_o the_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 3_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 4._o lay-people_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 5._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 6._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 7._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n chap._n vii_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect._n 1_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect._n 2._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect._n 3_o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect._n 4._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n sect._n 5._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v sect._n 6._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v credible_a testimony_n sect._n 7._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v &_o accept_v of_o it_o chap._n viii_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o circular_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o circle_n sect._n 2._o the_o catholic_n clear_v from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o their_o doctrine_n sect._n 3_o the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n subd_v 1._o their_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n 2._o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n 3._o between_o election_n &_o understand_v of_o scripture_n 4._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n &_o of_o a_o general_a council_n chap._n ix_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n sect._n 1_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o 4._o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 2._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 1._o head_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 3_o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o against_o man_n make_v he_o as_o just_a and_o more_o certain_a of_o salvation_n then_o christ._n 2._o against_o faith_n make_v it_o false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o charity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o against_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o a_o redeemer_n physician_n lawgiver_n judge_n priest_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a &_o damn_v for_o the_o tyme._n sect._n 4._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 3._o head_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o eight_o diverse_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a catholic_a and_o protestant_n sect._n 5._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 4._o head_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o damnation_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o absurdity_n against_o man_n lead_v to_o carelessness_n despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o inability_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o absurdity_n against_o god_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o sinner_n 4._o the_o only_a sinner_n 5._o a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n 6._o a_o tyrant_n most_o cruel_a 7._o a_o devil_n 8._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n sect._n 6._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n destroy_v all_o faith_n 2._o in_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n sect._n 7._o of_o absurdity_n against_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la subdiu_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n make_v all_o prayer_n needless_a or_o hopeless_a 2._o in_o particular_a oppose_v all_o the_o 7._o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sect._n 8._o of_o absurdity_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o chief_o the_o ten_o commandment_n subdiu_fw-la 1_o in_o general_n how_o all_o law_n be_v make_v impossible_a and_o not_o oblige_v 2._o in_o particular_a how_o many_o way_n the_o protestant_a dostrine_n encourage_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o law_n and_o to_o all_o lewdness_n of_o life_n 3._o to_o what_o vice_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o lead_v chief_o to_o sloth_n lust_n cruelty_n and_o pride_n 4._o bad_a life_n 1._o in_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o in_o the_o minister_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o protestant_n religion_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n whether_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n be_v propose_v and_o answer_v sect._n 1_o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect._n 2._o the_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v sect._n 3_o more_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v certain_a consideration_n of_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o attain_v faith_n all_o want_v in_o the_o protestant_n and_o suppress_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n chap._n i._n of_o these_o six_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v sect_n 1._o though_n according_a to_o s._n hierome_n hierom._n haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la revocare_fw-la refut_n be_v est_fw-fr to_o reduce_v heresy_n to_o their_o origin_n be_v to_o refute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v begin_v but_o also_o the_o head_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v spring_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n both_o of_o their_o novelty_n and_o falsity_n &_o so_o to_o have_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n &_o mother_n which_o have_v beget_v all_o late_a heresye_n which_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o such_o a_o dam_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v full_o perform_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o same_o heresye_n be_v degenerate_a from_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o poison_a stream_n descend_v from_o a_o infect_a fountain_n and_o though_o all_o sect-maister_n who_o disclaim_v &_o delude_v the_o usual_a receive_v ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n church_n counsel_n sea_n apostolic_a and_o father_n and_o appeal_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n do_v make_v this_o their_o spirit_n the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o copious_o convince_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_n protestant_n before_o cite_v have_v do_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n of_o falsity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o mother_n of_o such_o impiety_n though_o i_o say_v this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o prove_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n spring_v from_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o out_o of_o it_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o heresye_n especial_o late_o engender_v have_v issue_v as_o so_o many_o viper_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o because_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o their_o origin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bruise_v of_o all_o late_a novel_a opinion_n in_o the_o head_n or_o a_o strangle_a of_o they_o together_o wiih_o their_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o fountain_n to_o be_v poison_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o stream_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o child_n liable_a